conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiuness_n without_o christ_n for_o christ_n only_o must_v procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n god_n do_v likewise_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n according_a as_o he_o speak_v by_o david_n â—_o david_n ps_n 2._o 6_o â—_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o 33._o she_o luc._n 1._o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n to_o over-rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o pilate_n 36_o pilate_n joh._n 28._o 36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v show_v some_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 27._o earth_n mar._n 8._o 27._o for_o he_o still_v the_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a sea_n by_o his_o command_n 5._o command_n mar._n 5._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 6._o authority_n mat._n 28._o 6._o he_o triumph_v victorious_o over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 8._o dead_a act._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n from_o eternity_n 18._o eternity_n col._n â—_o 18._o and_o god_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o do_v christ_n still_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a ability_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n also_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o we_o do_v weaken_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o rebell_v against_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o bow_v our_o will_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o yield_v he_o ready_a obedience_n as_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v 23_o be_v eze._n 7._o 22_o 23_o that_o high_a branch_n of_o that_o cedar_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v of_o that_o holy_a line_n by_o succession_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o david_n and_o then_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o without_o sin_n he_o do_v god_n crop_v off_o by_o his_o death_n and_o do_v plant_v it_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o eminent_a when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o become_v a_o goodly_a cedar_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o gospel_n under_o who_o bough_n every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v protection_n from_o danger_n comfort_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o refreshment_n for_o their_o deject_a spirit_n and_o sorrowful_a soul_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o christ_n but_o all_o fowl_n of_o every_o wing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o cedar_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o protect_v 7._o protect_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o elijah_n be_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o jezebell_n when_o he_o sit_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o eminent_a danger_n 4._o danger_n judg._n 4._o as_o deborah_n be_v from_o siseraes_n great_a host_n 22_o host_n dan._n 6._o 22_o and_o as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o great_a peril_n john_n call_v this_o goodly_a cedar_n 2._o cedar_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o then_o fear_v the_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o can_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n here_o be_v great_a consolation_n for_o our_o poor_a soul_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n our_o head_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o 16_o though_o rev._n â—8_o 16_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o create_a power_n and_o principality_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v vail_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n 8_o authority_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v the_o more_o do_v his_o innocency_n appear_v and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o conquest_n that_o he_o get_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n though_o sometime_o we_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n our_o head_n though_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n 12._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o make_v the_o rugged_a path_n of_o affliction_n plain_a and_o smooth_a to_o we_o 7._o we_o jam._n 4._o 7._o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n christ_n our_o king_n will_v make_v he_o fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n though_o our_o natural_a strength_n can_v overcome_v they_o yet_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o enemy_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n if_o once_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o spoiler_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immortal_a foundation_n which_o can_v
will_v still_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a and_o not_o to_o our_o hurt_n also_o we_o may_v draw_v great_a consolation_n from_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o also_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o of_o comfortable_a meditation_n for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n zech._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o nucleannesse_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o stream_n thereof_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o mean_v 10_o mean_v joh._n 4._o 10_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v water_n of_o life_n to_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o lie_v languish_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o sin_n john_n 6._o 48._o 58._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o we_o eat_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 11_o ever_o col._n 3._o 11_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n 13._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n his_o wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a endowment_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o conversation_n also_o 4_o also_o psal_n 103_o 3_o 4_o by_o his_o redemption_n all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v heal_v our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o for_o our_o further_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n on_o god_n 17_o god_n eph._n 3._o 17_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o lodge_v with_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o he_o come_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o and_o our_o faith_n will_v cleave_v so_o close_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o read_v that_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o king_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n 21_o manner_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 21_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n live_v sure_o in_o what_o place_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o death_n or_o life_n even_o there_o also_o will_v thy_o servant_n be_v thus_o close_o do_v our_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o leave_v we_o but_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v still_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n o_o happy_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n there_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o 3_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v which_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o refuse_v christ_n will_v also_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o christ_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n to_o over-rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o 8_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8_o to_o give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n for_o he_o do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o he_o do_v endow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o overpower_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 16_o we_o rom_n 8._o 16_o and_o his_o spirit_n will_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v also_o put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v and_o to_o know_v our_o own_o condition_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o how_o to_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n according_a as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o prophet_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o christ_n will_v also_o change_v the_o perversenenesse_n of_o the_o will_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n to_o study_v holiness_n of_o life_n to_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n love_v to_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o practice_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n all_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_n in_o our_o family_n and_o to_o other_o upon_o all_o occasion_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v thus_o on_o god_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o enlarge_v our_o
darken_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o evident_a sign_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o for_o this_o their_o loud_a cry_a sin_n in_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n 14._o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o vail_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o from_o they_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o vail_n which_o moses_n put_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o from_o 33._o â—_o exod._n 34._o 33._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n god_n do_v show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n 17._o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o when_o he_o send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n 7._o king_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 7._o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o god_n will_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n and_o other_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o impenitency_n god_n have_v also_o several_a judgement_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n some_o he_o mark_n for_o the_o sword_n some_o for_o famine_n other_o for_o the_o pestilence_n sudden_a death_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o whosoever_o his_o mark_n be_v set_v there_o the_o judgement_n will_v fall_v god_n have_v likewise_o his_o mark_n of_o preservation_n which_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o mortality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n 4._o calamity_n zech._n 9_o 4._o for_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o destroy_a angel_n in_o a_o general_a calamity_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o he_o will_v also_o in_o much_o mercy_n send_v forth_o another_o angel_n to_o mark_n and_o seal_v those_o in_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o calamity_n be_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o consider_v now_o how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o little_a joy_n we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o want_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o say_v christ_n 23._o christ_n mat._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v dangerous_o into_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o if_o we_o continue_v without_o repentance_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o we_o or_o some_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o indignation_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o day_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o be_v mark_v for_o destruction_n too_o morrow_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o redemption_n which_o christ_n will_v stamp_v upon_o every_o true_a believer_n heart_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v yet_o further_o how_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n thus_o abase_v to_o see_v the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v and_o how_o unjust_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o pillar_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o this_o pious_a duty_n jeremiah_n ezrah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o mourn_v and_o lament_v great_o for_o the_o first_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n 43._o temple_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43._o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o because_o he_o know_v the_o final_a destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o after_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o elisha_n 14._o l_o 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n and_o no_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n god_n will_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o mourn_v and_o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o land_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o his_o church_n do_v suffer_v and_o for_o the_o loss_n or_o pull_v down_o of_o any_o polish_a stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a build_n than_o who_o servant_n be_v they_o and_o what_o master_n do_v they_o serve_v that_o dismember_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o pull_v down_o any_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n or_o pull_v any_o polish_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o decay_v also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n that_o pollute_v deface_v or_o throw_v down_o his_o material_a temple_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n and_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o superstition_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o repent_v of_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o curse_a abomination_n by_o this_o strange_a darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v also_o learn_v how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n cloud_v from_o he_o 7_o he_o psal_n 30._o 7_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o be_v christ_n himself_o perplex_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n to_o â—njoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o uncomfortable_a when_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o 6_o himself_o psal_n 21._o 6_o thou_o haste_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n also_o thus_o he_o pray_v 6._o pray_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o do_v likewise_o teach_v we_o
sickness_n under_o the_o cross_n or_o under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n this_o will_n much_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 37._o god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o this_o consideration_n make_v david_n bold_a to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n that_o great_a giant_n because_o god_n have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o safety_n or_o of_o deliverance_n six_o if_o we_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n in_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o our_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n then_o god_n will_v give_v we_o more_o grace_n more_o holy_a zeal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o faith_n 5._o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o we_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v like_o a_o tender_a father_n with_o these_o that_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o gracious_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o faith_n isa_n 42._o 3._o for_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n neither_o will_v he_o require_v of_o the_o weak_a so_o much_o as_o of_o these_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v such_o ability_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o last_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n it_o will_v stop_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o how_o can_v we_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o do_v over_o power_n we_o without_o repentance_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o if_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v abrahaâ—s_n faith_n joseph_n chastity_n and_o job_n patience_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a if_o our_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o inability_n to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n or_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n by_o thy_o waver_a and_o doubt_v in_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n if_o they_o be_v above_o thy_o capacity_n and_o by_o thy_o perplex_a fear_n when_o trouble_n or_o danger_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o deserve_n except_o iâ—_n be_v for_o thy_o humiliation_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o thy_o sake_n though_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thy_o good_a but_o god_n make_v they_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o merit_n 20_o merit_n 2_o cor_n 1._o 20_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o faith_n meditate_v pious_o upon_o those_o former_a direction_n and_o then_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n and_o he_o will_v uphold_v thy_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n no_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n therein_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n if_o we_o do_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v several_a high_a commendation_n on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n 20_o price_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o for_o by_z peter_z he_o call_v it_o precious_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n holy_a david_n be_v a_o great_a king_n renown_v for_o his_o honour_n riches_n and_o valour_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o all_o his_o battle_n and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o 1._o these_o psal_n 7._o 1._o but_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v slight_v all_o his_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o do_v count_v himself_o happy_a only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 4_o say_v psal_n 40._o 4_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n but_o some_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o fix_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n for_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o host_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n these_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o what_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o which_o they_o will_v find_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o like_o a_o break_a reed_n no_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o hadadezer_n trust_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 4_o horseman_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 4_o but_o david_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n and_o take_v from_o he_o a_o thousand_o chariot_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 9_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 14._o 9_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o numerous_a army_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o before_o king_n asa_n the_o faith_n that_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o worldly_a strength_n and_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o humane_a reason_n can_v carry_v it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v fix_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o object_n who_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v fetch_v down_o help_v and_o succour_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o need_v it_o judas_n call_v it_o 2d_o it_o judas_n 2d_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o by_o it_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o so_o holy_a that_o it_o make_v all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n second_o we_o
we_o have_v conflict_n with_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n sometime_o with_o affliction_n and_o penury_n with_o sin_n and_o temptation_n with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n all_o which_o for_o a_o time_n may_v hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v compose_v our_o thought_n nor_o settle_v our_o heart_n for_o holy_a meditation_n but_o we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n wherefore_o 12._o wherefore_o eph._n 6._o 11_o 12._o see_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o devil_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o power_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sinful_a imagination_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o devout_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o free_a we_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o our_o mind_n from_o sinful_a thought_n the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o holy_a duty_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o more_o comfort_n by_o it_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n they_o have_v no_o power_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o this_o warfare_n for_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o clog_v with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n so_o wed_v to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o entangle_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o any_o holy_a contemplation_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o can_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o god_n now_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o those_o former_a direction_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o meditate_v on_o 4._o on_o neh._n 1._o 5._o psal_n 47._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o eternal_a in_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v incomprehensible_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v confound_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o empty_a thy_o heart_n of_o all_o sinful_a cogitation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thy_o worldly_a care_n that_o thou_o may_v free_o set_v thy_o mind_n upon_o god_n to_o contemplate_v with_o all_o fear_n &_o due_a reverence_n something_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o let_v thy_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v guide_v with_o good_a understanding_n and_o let_v they_o be_v bound_v with_o christian_a sobriety_n lest_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n let_v thy_o faith_n regulate_v thou_o in_o thy_o meditation_n for_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n joh._n 5._o 6._o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o thus_o meditate_v with_o dreadful_a reverence_n on_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n so_o he_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n wherefore_o content_n thyself_o with_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o do_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v but_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o reveal_v they_o 19_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n beware_v then_o that_o he_o smite_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o presume_v to_o look_v further_o into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n than_o christ_n have_v reveal_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o will_v cast_v great_a dreadfullnesse_n into_o our_o meditation_n for_o it_o will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n far_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n can_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o 22_o he_o job_n 37._o 22_o for_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n also_o job_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n to_o his_o three_o friend_n 11._o friend_n job_n 13._o 11._o shall_v not_o his_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dreadfall_n upon_o you_o 17._o you_o gen._n 28._o 17._o how_o dreadful_a say_v jacob_n be_v this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o his_o prophet_n 14._o prophet_n mal._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 21._o heathen_a heb._n 12._o 21._o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 34._o quake_v exod._n 34._o moses_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o part_n what_o a_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a god_n he_o be_v he_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n while_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v pass_v by_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o he_o be_v past_a god_n take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n only_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o terrible_a to_o behold_v 7._o behold_v dan._n 7._o daniel_n also_o do_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o what_o a_o prince_n of_o majesty_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v offend_v now_o consider_v what_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n or_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o all_o creature_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v under_o his_o subjection_n but_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o many_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o just_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o
as_o rebel_n to_o he_o but_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n 33._o servant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o also_o as_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v account_v it_o their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o honourable_a title_n thus_o say_v that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 16._o david_n psal_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n 16._o request_n psal_n 86._o 2_o 4_o 16._o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n fâ—r_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n god_n give_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o choice_a servant_n as_o to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o david_n job_n zorâ—babâ—l_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n zech._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o servant_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o atonement_n if_o we_o do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o faithful_a heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o cheerful_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o sweet_a relation_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perform_v by_o we_o if_o we_o show_v our_o best_a care_n to_o please_v he_o from_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v to_o do_v also_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o by_o holy_a supplication_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o fear_v may_v come_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n for_o his_o goodness_n will_v sweeten_v that_o fear_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n in_o a_o servile_a way_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o can_v then_o but_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o ruminate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o by_o contemplate_v his_o wonderful_a work_n our_o thought_n will_v be_v continual_o upon_o he_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o he_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o towards_o he_o consider_v further_a what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o meditate_v on_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o also_o 12_o also_o john_n 1._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n and_o honour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n ftther_o how_o comfortable_a then_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n what_o can_v deject_v our_o spirit_n or_o make_v we_o afraid_a if_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o 19_o than_o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o poor_a prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o remember_v his_o father_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v can_v any_o poor_a soul_n be_v deep_a plunge_v in_o sin_n or_o lead_v a_o more_o vicious_a life_n than_o this_o prodigal_a do_v and_o yet_o his_o father_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o upon_o his_o true_a submission_n he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o his_o son_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o mercy_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o we_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v make_v up_o our_o account_n for_o we_o and_o will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o not_o for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o finish_v but_o christ_n will_v be_v then_o our_o hide_v place_n he_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o have_v now_o much_o matter_n for_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v our_o languish_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v with_o sorrow_n fear_n or_o doubt_n if_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o our_o happy_a condition_n by_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n and_o so_o be_v none_o but_o such_o only_a who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o hereby_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n both_o in_o what_o we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o in_o what_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o though_o it_o
to_o meditate_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o divine_a wisdom_n his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 20_o man_n rom._n 1._o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 12_o prophet_n jer._n 10._o 12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 7._o psalmist_n psal_n 111._o 6_o 7._o he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n 25._o judgement_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n also_o david_n say_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o end_n thereof_o 6_o thereof_o exod_n 34._o 6_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 5_o truth_n psal_n 33_o 5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o lord_n psal_n 52._o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a but_o it_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sarre_n admire_v their_o gloririous_a body_n and_o what_o lustre_n they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n how_o they_o rejoice_v to_o run_v their_o course_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v or_o hinder_v each_o other_o in_o their_o motion_n also_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o measure_v out_o time_n how_o he_o govern_v the_o day_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v the_o night_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n consider_v also_o how_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v to_o we_o and_o how_o god_n divide_v the_o year_n by_o they_o into_o winter_n and_o summer_n springtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o several_a season_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n present_o after_o the_o flood_n 22_o flood_n gen._n 8._o 22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o ceâ—se_v all_o these_o do_v clear_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o ourselves_o shall_v these_o irrational_a creature_n keep_v their_o appoint_a station_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n shall_v they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v they_o run_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v we_o have_v no_o heavenly_a thought_n no_o holy_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sincere_a devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o let_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o every_o star_n move_v we_o day_n and_o night_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o set_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n their_o maker_n who_o glory_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o they_o all_o and_o let_v we_o study_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bird_n and_o â—ouls_n of_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o weapon_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o all_o how_o he_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o what_o great_a increase_n they_o bring_v forth_o through_o his_o blessing_n we_o may_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o they_o his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o kind_n 39_o kind_n job_n 39_o what_o goodly_a wing_n and_o feather_n have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o peacock_n and_o to_o the_o ostrich_n what_o strength_n to_o the_o horse_n what_o swiftness_n to_o the_o eagle_n how_o terrible_a be_v the_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o 19_o â—_o job_n 41._o 19_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n 27_o god_n luk_n 12._o 27_o how_o have_v god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o 148._o we_o psal_n 148._o that_o both_o the_o senseless_a and_o sensible_a creature_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o then_o be_v silent_a consider_v the_o lark_n to_o imitate_v she_o for_o the_o high_a she_o mount_v the_o more_o cheerful_o she_o sing_v so_o likewise_o the_o high_a we_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a will_v our_o melody_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n if_o our_o spirit_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o our_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n what_o excellent_a workmanship_n and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o how_o wonderful_a good_a and_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v to_o we_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o superficial_a eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a use_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n deu._n 29._o 4_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o day_n consider_v further_o how_o plentiful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o creature_n for_o nutriment_n some_o for_o clothing_n other_o for_o ornament_n some_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n and_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o other_o be_v for_o his_o necessary_a occasion_n so_o likewise_o 22_o likewise_o luk._n 12._o 22_o god_n do_v feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o job_n 41_o job_n job_n 38._o 41_o who_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o â—eat_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v jâ—bs_n confidence_n in_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v down_o from_o great_a plenty_n to_o the_o great_a want_n and_o penury_n from_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o god_n have_v still_o a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o honour_v and_o to_o provide_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o also_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o upon_o the_o test_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o
10._o than_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o sea_n drown_v all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v after_o they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n b_o shall_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n this_o put_v david_n into_o a_o great_a strait_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a 24._o great_a â—hil_fw-la 1._o 23_o 24._o paul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a strait_n for_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v to_o live_v which_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o the_o philippian_n or_o to_o die_v which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o himself_o sometime_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o lay_v their_o trap_n to_o ensnare_v his_o own_o servant_n if_o he_o see_v they_o secure_v and_o careless_a of_o their_o way_n and_o though_o they_o do_v malicious_o intend_v and_o purpose_v their_o hurt_n and_o 13._o d_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 13._o destruction_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o all_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o sometime_o also_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n to_o be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o some_o end_n best_o know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o do_v long_o defer_v to_o manifest_v his_o providence_n to_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n so_o long_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 3_o psalmist_n psal_n 94._o 3_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n thus_o david_n complain_v 9_o complain_v psal_n 42._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o thus_o asaph_n complain_v when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n 10._o distress_n psal_n 77._o 7_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o then_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n to_o question_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o some_o do_v repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o wise_a providence_n through_o unbelief_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o want_n &_o necessity_n supply_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jehoram_n that_o wicked_a king_n 33._o king_n 2_o kin._n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o holy_a david_n do_v express_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o psalm_n how_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n from_o day_n to_o day_n how_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o patient_o his_o soul_n wait_v for_o he_o if_o we_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n 18_o god_n isa_n 30._o 18_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o but_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n can_v carry_v it_o we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unbelief_n though_o we_o have_v former_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o say_v 20._o say_v psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n over_o flow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o rest_v not_o upon_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o great_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o wherefore_o now_o let_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n 17_o soul_n eph._n 3._o 17_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o at_o our_o command_n and_o service_n because_o we_o have_v right_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o no_o assurance_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v well_o root_v it_o will_v then_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o it_o will_v never_o decay_v because_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o a_o spiritual_a dew_n from_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o like_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o billow_n will_v seek_v to_o overturn_v it_o and_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o must_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o god_n himself_o will_v sometime_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o utmost_a by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o vex_v our_o very_a soul_n or_o by_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n from_o we_o by_o cloud_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o by_o defer_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o strait_a or_o in_o any_o necessity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o shun_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v comfortable_o do_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o upon_o our_o natural_a endowment_n upon_o common_a grace_n or_o upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v fall_v at_o every_o gust_n of_o temptation_n at_o every_o wave_n of_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n it_o do_v rest_n more_o upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o god_n and_o it_o seek_v rather_o to_o secondary_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o succour_n than_o it_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o to_o the_o just_a and_z and_o to_o the_o unjust_a but_o in_o a_o far_o differ_v manner_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o a_o farre-differing_a end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v unpunished_a wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o if_o his_o own_o child_n offend_v he_o will_v chastise_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n in_o much_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o better_a obedience_n but_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o david_n 15._o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o if_o thy_o
true_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v now_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v with_o our_o god_n for_o if_o if_o we_o do_v principal_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o our_o study_n endeavour_n and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v chief_o bend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o good_a hezekiah_n 3_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n or_o as_o holy_a david_n say_v 3_o say_v psal_n 26._o 3_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n also_o if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v 12_o say_v phil._n 2._o 12_o that_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n with_o carefulness_n fear_n and_o tremble_a than_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a we_o steer_v our_o course_n to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_n for_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o sit_v with_o vain_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n to_o love_v the_o society_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a vanity_n all_o which_o will_v easy_o corrupt_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n and_o sinful_a way_n then_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o destructive_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n thus_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a way_n that_o lead_v direct_o into_o perdition_n if_o god_n in_o mercy_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherefore_o it_o do_v great_o concern_v we_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n our_o creator_n to_o fix_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o he_o 7_o he_o isa_n 51._o 7_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o we_o be_v dig_v to_o look_v unto_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o his_o purity_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o pure_a affection_n and_o study_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o adam_n be_v then_o able_a to_o do_v also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o ownn_n end_v which_o error_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o sâ—eer_v our_o course_n the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o shall_v bestow_v our_o time_n to_o the_o right_a end_n 33_o end_n mat._n 6._o 33_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o perfect_a and_o bless_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o he_o do_v soon_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o command_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whereby_o he_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o come_v out_o from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n under_o the_o severe_a curse_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o mean_v adam_n deface_v the_o bright_a image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o lose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n also_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o creature_n become_v rebellious_a to_o he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n only_o he_o have_v a_o possibility_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a happiness_n whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n but_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v adam_n also_o have_v make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n liable_a to_o all_o outward_a cross_n and_o sorrow_n of_o body_n good_n and_o good_a name_n to_o all_o inward_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o all_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o fall_v from_o god_n with_o he_o and_o our_o loss_n hereby_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v our_o misery_n as_o much_o as_o he_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o our_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n 3._o cause_n isa_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o turn_v our_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n with_o good_a hezekiah_n and_o to_o weep_v with_o great_a weep_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a judge_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n our_o maker_n 3._o maker_n psal_n 137_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v now_o hang_v up_o our_o harp_n on_o the_o willow_n for_o we_o can_v sing_v no_o more_o the_o joyful_a song_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v now_o captive_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v not_o now_o that_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n we_o can_v now_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n nor_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o first_o holiness_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o purity_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o no_o readiness_n of_o will_n to_o obey_v god_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o precious_a ornament_n of_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n understanding_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o naked_a 16_o naked_a ezek._n 16_o like_o a_o wretched_a infant_n that_o can_v help_v itself_o and_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v further_o into_o our_o condition_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o we_o be_v now_o slave_n to_o every_o vanity_n and_o to_o every_o base_a sinful_a lust_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n under_o they_o be_v very_o miserable_a because_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v willing_o submit_v unto_o it_o which_o make_v we_o not_o able_a to_o break_v those_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o earth_n will_v yield_v we_o no_o increase_n without_o excessive_a labour_n and_o toil_n we_o lie_v open_v continual_o to_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a burn_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v make_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o our_o fall_n in_o
prophet_n 2._o prophet_n isa_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v we_o until_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n nor_o hope_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n until_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 7_o prophet_n isa_n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o though_o we_o have_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fruitless_a as_o a_o dry_a tree_n yet_o if_o we_o now_o kâ—â—p_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o place_n in_o his_o house_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v we_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v though_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v perfect_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v with_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o sin_n do_v prevail_v against_o we_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o unruly_a passion_n do_v often_o overpower_v we_o 23._o we_o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a part_n do_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v we_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o we_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o part_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v be_v full_o perfect_v when_o our_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o our_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o can_v be_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v subdue_v for_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o immortality_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o then_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o we_o and_o this_o 54_o this_o john_n 6._o 54_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o he_o do_v plain_o manifest_v it_o to_o we_o for_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n some_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o say_v 28._o say_v luke_n 21_o â—_o 28._o that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o whereof_o we_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o wherefore_o let_v nothing_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v pious_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n 16_o redemption_n john_n 3._o 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n redemption_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o all_o yet_o none_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o new_a covenant_n 15_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15_o which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n these_o only_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n than_o they_o have_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n adam_n have_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n of_o his_o redemption_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o mystical_o deliver_v to_o he_o but_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o tread_v down_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o subdue_a to_o we_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o death_n be_v our_o last_o enemy_n which_o will_v undoubted_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n we_o do_v assure_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v our_o head_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o if_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n even_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o misery_n then_o let_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o 14_o ourselves_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14_o what_o shall_v we_o râ—nder_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o pay_v our_o vow_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o will_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o let_v our_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earthly_a transitory_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n let_v we_o study_v how_o to_o live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o how_o to_o fulfil_v our_o own_o sinful_a desire_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o pure_a affection_n now_o let_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n devout_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o rather_o his_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o
shall_v see_v 9_o see_v gen._n 47_o 9_o that_o our_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a as_o jacob_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o holy_a david_n will_v tell_v we_o 4._o we_o psa_fw-la 144._o 4._o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o also_o 5._o also_o psal_n 39_o 5._o that_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o hand-breadth_n and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v thus_o 16._o thus_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flowrish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o thus_o say_v holy_a job_n 7_o job_n job_n 7._o 6._o 7_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n if_o our_o life_n be_v wind_n how_o soon_o then_o be_v it_o go_v how_o little_a then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o little_a moment_n depend_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o grace_n or_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o this_o precious_a time_n without_o some_o gain_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o sinful_a pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a part_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o slip_n and_o fail_n and_o sometime_o we_o do_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v that_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o eclipse_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o god_n have_v his_o special_a time_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v we_o and_o will_v manifest_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v again_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o when_o god_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o rod_n he_o will_v then_o call_v to_o we_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v present_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v we_o seek_v for_o to_o answer_v present_o to_o god_n call_v be_v the_o time_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n thus_o say_v david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v 6._o k_o ps_n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v also_o when_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o sue_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 14._o prophet_n jer._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o a_o more_o particular_a time_n of_o grace_n 13._o grace_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 13._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o â—our_n heart_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v call_v to_o we_o every_o day_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o his_o favour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n until_o the_o morrow_n for_o as_o james_n say_v 14_o say_v jam._n 4._o 14_o wâ—_n know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o thâ—_n morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o it_o be_v now_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o god_n keep_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o except_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n of_o seek_v grace_n be_v god_n free_a offer_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o do_v incline_v the_o will_n and_o work_v those_o holy_a desire_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o upon_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o move_v we_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 7_o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o work_v thus_o in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 16._o prophet_n isa_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v these_o thiog_n and_o ponder_v well_o upon_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o prize_v that_o time_n which_o god_n do_v lend_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o refuse_v any_o offer_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v unto_o we_o first_o because_o oâ—r_v time_n be_v short_a and_o momentany_a and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o second_o because_o our_o little_a time_n be_v transitory_a and_o pass_v swift_o away_o and_o we_o can_v recall_v one_o moment_n that_o be_v go_v three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n four_o because_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v upon_o this_o short_a time_n of_o our_o life_n last_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o we_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o another_o opportunity_n for_o it_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n idle_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n improve_v it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o regain_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o by_o our_o sin_n many_o heavenly_a comfort_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o god_n call_v and_o receive_v grace_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o first_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o pure_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o he_o
from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 4_o shepherd_n ezec._n 34._o 3_o 4_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o protect_v his_o flock_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 11_o christ_n isa_n 40._o 11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v grather_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a this_o tender_a care_n christ_n have_v over_o every_o lamb_n and_o every_o sheep_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n if_o we_o be_v then_o his_o sheep_n 4._o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o know_v his_o voice_n we_o will_v hear_v it_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n thus_o say_v david_n 23._o david_n iâ—sal_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n then_o sure_o our_o shepherd_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n under_o who_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o from_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o refresh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 23_o prophet_n eze._n 34._o 23_o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n four_o christ_n be_v resemble_v 2._o resemble_v rev._n 2_o 2._o 2._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o do_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o then_o 3._o then_o cant._n 2._o 3._o if_o we_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o under_o this_o shadow_n the_o burn_a heat_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n will_v be_v cool_v and_o assuage_v if_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n 5â—_n taste_n john_n 6._o 5â—_n for_o it_o will_v â—e_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o 14._o ever_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o blood_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o wound_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o every_o particular_a wound_n by_o faith_n last_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o bride_n that_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 29_o say_v john_n 3._o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v god_n rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n by_o this_o mutual_a joy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 5_o they_o isa_n 62._o 5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o love_a affection_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n towards_o his_o bride_n what_o excellent_a benefit_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o she_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o of_o her_o deserve_n though_o she_o have_v many_o spot_n &_o blemish_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o will_v sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v her_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a fit_a to_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o ornament_n of_o grace_n this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a song_n of_o solomon_n where_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n be_v express_v and_o also_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v christ_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o he_o if_o we_o can_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v now_o draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n from_o these_o several_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o support_v of_o our_o droop_a spirit_n also_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o excellent_a matter_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o where_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n if_o we_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o vine_n we_o shall_v draw_v grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n and_o to_o live_v comfortable_a in_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n we_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o preservation_n from_o all_o casualty_n and_o danger_n and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n also_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n than_o we_o must_v be_v harmless_a and_o meek_a as_o his_o lamb_n our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_a to_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o 3_o he_o psa_fw-la 2._o 2._o 3_o for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o forth_o beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o will_v also_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o though_o his_o rod_n of_o correction_n or_o his_o staff_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o can_v shroud_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o will_v great_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v find_v cure_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o if_o we_o can_v feed_v upon_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o our_o devout_a and_o zealous_a meditation_n on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o it_o will_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o will_v then_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v make_v we_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o will_v hide_v all_o our_o deformity_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o will_v adorn_v we_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v wed_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o our_o union_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o pure_a affection_n to_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o spiritual_a fornication_n thaâ—_n the_o may_v delight_v in_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o never_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a know_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n and_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o
outward_a ministration_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n examine_v now_o thyself_o what_o impression_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v sincere_o preach_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v be_v profit_v by_o it_o what_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v gain_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o thou_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v what_o hope_v thou_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o how_o firm_o thy_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n also_o how_o thou_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o what_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o suffering_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o constancy_n in_o thy_o trial_n and_o what_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n these_o and_o the_o like_a benefit_n thou_o may_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o it_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v find_v any_o of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n many_o do_v hear_v christ_n doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o ear_n by_o his_o minister_n oh_o consider_v how_o many_o worthy_a sermon_n thou_o have_v hear_v without_o profit_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o yet_o not_o edify_v nor_o reform_v because_o thou_o do_v hear_v they_o with_o uncircumcised_a ear_n and_o with_o a_o pollute_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n until_o rhe_n holy_a ghost_n do_v prepare_v it_o and_o season_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 12_o life_n hos_fw-la 10._o 12_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fallow_a ground_n in_o we_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sow_o to_o we_o in_o righteousness_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o mercy_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v up_o this_o fallow_a ground_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n neither_o can_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o wherefore_o 4._o wherefore_o jer._n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a conversation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o pure_a affection_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o in_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v with_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o grow_v daily_o in_o grace_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n consider_v therefore_o and_o observe_v how_o thou_o be_v inward_o affect_v when_o thou_o hear_v it_o what_o delight_n thou_o have_v in_o it_o and_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o rejoic_a when_o his_o word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 41_o ear_n luc._n 5._o 41_o as_o the_o babe_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n when_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n thou_o be_v then_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n 14._o condition_n isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob._n christ_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o work_n that_o we_o daily_o see_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o silent_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_o regard_v for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o his_o but_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n noah_n be_v many_o year_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v god_n 20_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o wait_v then_o for_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 5_o prepare_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o noah_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o all_o that_o time_n and_o do_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v god_n also_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o sickness_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o account_n which_o we_o must_v make_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v willing_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n when_o death_n shall_v part_v they_o from_o our_o body_n when_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n than_o he_o call_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o assist_a grace_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o constancy_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n if_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o loss_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o if_o he_o do_v chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o or_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o we_o 15_o we_o ps_n 50._o 15_o than_o he_o call_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o mercy_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o well_o in_o our_o suffering_n as_o for_o his_o blessing_n thus_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o as_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_a to_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o our_o tongue_n may_v bless_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o listen_v to_o god_n voice_n in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v return_v a_o answer_n of_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n god_n do_v also_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n accord-to_a this_o of_o david_n 4._o david_n ps_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v â—nd_n will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n not_o with_o the_o material_a oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o do_v execute_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v frequent_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n 25._o death_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 24_o 25._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v still_o our_o highpriest_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 8._o he_o heb._n 8._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 27._o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o for_o
from_o we_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o who_o holy_a will_v we_o must_v always_o submit_v our_o desire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o deliver_v we_o it_o will_v be_v his_o will_n to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o do_v patient_o attend_v his_o appoint_a time_n this_o be_v holy_a david_n counsel_n 14_o counsel_n ps_n 27._o 14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v ps_n 34_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o thus_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o wait_v to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n 18_o people_n be_v 30._o 18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o move_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n time_n when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o 15_o they_o psa_fw-la 50._o 15_o god_n have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v command_v the_o one_o so_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o cup_n to_o the_o wicked_a 28._o wicked_a jer._n 25._o 25._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o wine_n cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o sometime_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o people_n drink_v very_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n isa_n 51._o 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 23._o he_o be_v 51._o 22_o 23._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o sury_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n joy_n will_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o afflict_v they_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o consolation_n for_o their_o sorrow_n and_o at_o length_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n in_o full_a measure_n upon_o their_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v drink_v this_o cup_n and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o it_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o low_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o uphold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v that_o cup_n mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v if_o judgement_n first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v if_o god_n give_v this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a sure_o than_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o that_o natural_o be_v dry_a barren_a and_o fruitless_a wherefore_o look_v narrow_o to_o thy_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o before_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n break_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n god_n will_v put_v his_o cup_n of_o fury_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v certain_o drink_v it_o which_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o thou_o do_v taste_v it_o 6._o it_o â—an_v 5._o 5_o 6._o king_n belshazzar_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o how_o much_o then_o will_v thou_o tremble_v that_o must_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o rebellious_a way_n against_o god_n without_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o and_o meet_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o cup_n shall_v either_o pass_v from_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v temper_v to_o thy_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v drink_v it_o with_o comfort_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o what_o violence_n the_o devil_n do_v assault_v he_o thus_o terrible_a be_v his_o agony_n because_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o cast_v his_o venomous_a and_o poison_a dart_n to_o wound_v his_o very_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o to_o sting_v he_o unto_o death_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n be_v suffer_v at_o last_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o for_o as_o he_o live_v a_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o he_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blemish_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v vanquish_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o also_o he_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o perfect_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o this_o agony_n christ_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o strong_a against_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o great_a dragon_n of_o hell_n be_v unchained_a and_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v thus_o bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n of_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o afterward_o when_o his_o body_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o his_o spirit_n almost_o spend_v if_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v thus_o afflict_v his_o soul_n how_o be_v he_o afflict_v when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v torture_v and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o cruel_a instrument_n in_o his_o great_a weakness_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o take_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v sweat_v abundant_o about_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o about_o our_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o affection_n towards_o he_o neither_o will_v we_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o own_o name_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v blemish_v but_o we_o hear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v it_o well_o enough_o also_o we_o can_v profess_v his_o name_n when_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n against_o it_o but_o if_o cloud_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a quick_o to_o shrink_v from_o
and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 244_o it_o psal_n 37._o 244_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v open_a upon_o we_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v surprise_v we_o christ_n will_v stop_v those_o sloud-gate_n and_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a heart_n but_o to_o look_v up_o above_o they_o to_o that_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o until_o christ_n our_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n but_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n also_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o ser_n they_o before_o we_o in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v we_o shed_v many_o bitter_a tear_n for_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v than_o christ_n will_v look_v graciouslie_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o true_a consolation_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v instruction_n by_o peter_n fall_n that_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o unto_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o simple_o deny_v christ_n than_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n 74._o oath_n mat._n 26._o 74._o and_o at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o nip_v sin_n in_o the_o bud_n lest_o it_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a gangrene_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v eat_v into_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n cut_v off_o and_o kill_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n as_o that_o they_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n upon_o every_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o fasten_v his_o sting_n upon_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o glue_v so_o fast_o to_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o remove_v they_o whereas_o his_o sting_n will_v soon_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v root_v in_o we_o either_o by_o custom_n or_o by_o delight_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o sleight_v the_o least_o sin_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o on_o to_o great_a and_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o small_a sin_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v which_o will_v quick_o beget_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o plunge_v we_o deep_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n do_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v we_o see_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o peter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o danger_n for_o christ_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o renounce_v our_o profession_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n the_o devil_n do_v delude_v peter_n with_o vain_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v escape_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n delude_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v promise_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o will_v give_v to_o some_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o part_n of_o payment_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n which_o will_v be_v more_o bitter_a to_o they_o than_o peter_n tear_n be_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o strong_a than_o we_o be_v soon_o overcome_v and_o when_o we_o presume_v most_o upon_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o in_o prosperity_n we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o strong_a that_o we_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o be_v then_o secure_a and_o able_a to_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o any_o opposition_n 22._o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o many_o way_n he_o have_v to_o deceive_v we_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v to_o escape_v these_o wile_n and_o deceit_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a by_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n against_o which_o david_n thus_o pray_v 1._o pray_v psal_n 120._o 1._o deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n from_o lie_v lip_n and_o from_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n which_o be_v always_o second_v with_o a_o false_a tongue_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n mic._n 6._o 11_o 12._o shall_v i_o account_v they_o pure_a with_o the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o with_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v speak_v lie_v and_o their_o tonguâ—_n be_v deceitful_a in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 36._o we_o prov._n 14._o 36._o of_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n 6._o witness_n prov._n 23._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o dainty_n at_o a_o rich_a man_n table_n be_v deceitful_a meat_n because_o they_o will_v easy_o entice_v we_o to_o gluttony_n also_o 6._o also_o prov._n 27._o 6._o that_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a for_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o false_a heart_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n every_o sinful_a lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n do_v delude_v we_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n to_o beguile_v we_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o wile_n to_o vex_v the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a in_o heart_n 18._o heart_n num_fw-la 25._o 18._o as_o the_o midianite_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o câ—zby_n if_o we_o will_v be_v well_o fence_v from_o these_o delusion_n which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n eph._n 6_o 11._o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n â—nd_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o all_o this_o holy_a armour_n will_v
also_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o the_o delusion_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n howsoever_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v we_o for_o it_o will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o temptation_n consider_v now_o that_o god_n who_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n make_v peter_n fall_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o exceed_v great_a good_a unto_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o do_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumption_n also_o unsuspected_a danger_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o security_n he_o do_v see_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o their_o slip_n and_o fall_v but_o above_o all_o it_o make_v he_o love_n christ_n his_o dear_a lord_n with_o more_o intâ—re_a affection_n and_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v more_o courageous_a in_o his_o cause_n thus_o god_n turn_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n intend_v for_o peter_n hurt_n and_o make_v it_o conduce_v to_o hâ—s_n great_a good_a and_o thus_o also_o will_v he_o turn_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o temptation_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o will_v make_v they_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v bathe_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o penitential_a tear_n as_o peter_n do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o how_o the_o devil_n go_v to_o work_v to_o make_v peter_n fall_v so_o fearful_o sure_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n they_o be_v neither_o threaten_n nor_o terrify_v which_o in_o themselves_o can_v not_o so_o much_o affright_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o danger_n or_o those_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o do_v work_n much_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o see_v he_o so_o contemptible_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o make_v peter_n fall_v so_o dangerous_o for_o he_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v but_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a spirit_n and_o violent_a in_o his_o passion_n which_o will_v easy_o make_v he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v chief_o work_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v transport_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o also_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v but_o as_o engine_n of_o war_n which_o he_o fit_v and_o prepated_a for_o this_o great_a battery_n by_o his_o suggestion_n he_o do_v undermine_v peter_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v way_n that_o fear_n may_v take_v the_o great_a hold_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o passion_n as_o shall_v overpower_v his_o reason_n understanding_n faith_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v to_o forswear_v and_o to_o abjure_v his_o dear_a saviour_n even_o with_o execration_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v now_o about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n when_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o tabor_n mar._n 9_o 6._o peter_n speak_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o for_o sudden_a fear_n carry_v he_o beside_o himself_o also_o when_o jesus_n show_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o jerusalem_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22_o 23._o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o a_o secret_a pride_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o violence_n of_o peter_n passion_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o downfall_n because_o they_o do_v exceed_v moderation_n and_o be_v not_o regulate_v according_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n go_v to_o work_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o perditiou_n first_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o subtle_a wile_n and_o delusion_n then_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o wicked_a stratagem_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o confusion_n than_o he_o will_v assault_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o will_v frighten_v we_o with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n with_o our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o strait_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v to_o secondary_a mean_n without_o god_n or_o else_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o despair_n how_o be_v holy_a job_n terrify_v with_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o affliction_n 25._o job_n 7._o 13_o 25._o when_o his_o bed_n do_v not_o comfort_v he_o his_o couch_n do_v not_o ease_v his_o complaint_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o 77._o also_o psal_n 77._o with_o asaph_n and_o other_o if_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o the_o devil_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o passion_n and_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o he_o will_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n there_o as_o will_v devour_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o will_v mislead_v our_o zeal_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v carry_v we_o beside_o ourselves_o and_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o man_n as_o will_v give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n he_o will_v easy_o inflame_v they_o with_o fury_n and_o rage_n beyond_o all_o moderation_n or_o else_o heâ—_n will_v drive_v they_o down_o into_o discontent_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o recover_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v discover_v and_o escape_v his_o wile_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v withstand_v his_o wicked_a suggestion_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 20._o danger_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 20._o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o affliction_n cross_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o will_v confirm_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o of_o david_n to_o be_v true_a 5._o true_a psal_n 22._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 5._o confound_v 2_o kin._n 1â—_n 5._o hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v from_o senacherib_n great_a army_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v trust_v in_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v never_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o he_o do_v faith_n will_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o overpower_v and_o
though_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o defile_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n do_v still_o remain_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o holy_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o special_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v draw_v much_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v spiteful_o use_v or_o cruel_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o dear_a saviour_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a suffering_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n when_o we_o be_v under_o they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o unjust_o deal_v with_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o suffering_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o under_o they_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v our_o innocency_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n consider_v now_o and_o admire_v to_o see_v how_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v increase_v against_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o release_v he_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v 20._o inflame_v mat._n 27._o 20._o insomuch_o as_o they_o move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v release_v to_o they_o who_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v crucify_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a most_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a though_o they_o know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n what_o a_o cry_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v yet_o no_o blood_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o innocent_a blood_n pilate_n offer_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o barrabas_n but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o for_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a blood_n that_o ever_o be_v spill_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o cruel_a jew_n do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o now_o they_o do_v eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n convince_v of_o any_o sin_n thus_o do_v their_o devilish_a envy_n and_o malice_n carry_v on_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v now_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o pious_a devotion_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 19_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o that_o be_v 8._o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o spill_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 28_o paul_n act._n 20._o 28_o that_o god_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o 20_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 6._o god_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o not_o to_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v thereby_o we_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n by_o our_o new_a commit_v sin_n after_o repentance_n also_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n with_o pure_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n we_o can_v conceive_v much_o less_o express_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o deity_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n pain_n or_o torment_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o suffering_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v together_o with_o his_o humanity_n by_o a_o near_a sympathy_n than_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o head_n or_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o head_n for_o these_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v but_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o firm_a ligament_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o make_v one_o christ_n saul_n persecute_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v his_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o 5_o he_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o head_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v throughout_o his_o whole_a passion_n by_o simpathize_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o as_o 3_o as_o cor._n 11._o 3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o chief_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a price_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v spill_v his_o body_n mangle_a and_o torture_v his_o soul_n torment_v his_o glory_n cloud_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o spiteful_o dishonour_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o have_v then_o as_o great_a cause_n as_o ever_o david_n have_v 4._o have_v psal_n 103_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n he_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n he_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o he_o crow_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n for_o if_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o we_o 20_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20_o as_o paul_n do_v he_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o also_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a peace_n consider_v yet_o
jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v we_o last_o consider_v that_o pilate_n do_v high_o honour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v this_o title_n to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n 10._o cross_n jon_n 2d_o 10._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o not_o of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o superscription_n to_o show_v the_o crime_n why_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o pilate_n can_v find_v no_o crime_n and_o no_o fault_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v this_o superscription_n to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o brand_v the_o jew_n with_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o he_o for_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o alter_v the_o title_n but_o to_o have_v it_o write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n may_v know_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n in_o kill_v their_o king_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o send_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n also_o to_o make_v their_o name_n odious_a to_o all_o people_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o sweet_a tender_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kill_v his_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o now_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o publish_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a name_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n this_o honour_n be_v his_o due_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o loose_v it_o and_o thus_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n if_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n fire_n sword_z or_o famine_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o die_v upon_o this_o cross_n yet_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v we_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n for_o if_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n bitter_a cup_n of_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v also_o drink_v of_o his_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o despicable_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dignify_v with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o do_v endow_v all_o the_o former_a prophet_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n who_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o concern_v he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o high_a order_n who_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 4._o psalmist_n psal_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o we_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o all-sufficient_a to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n it_o will_v inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o low_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o bend_v thy_o ear_n to_o his_o instruction_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n he_o will_v also_o present_v thy_o prayer_n and_o all_o thy_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o will_v also_o work_v a_o reverential_a fear_n in_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n if_o thou_o do_v thus_o look_v upon_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o abundant_a comfort_n in_o thy_o suffering_n exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o now_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o moâ—â—_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o much_o humble_v himself_o to_o exalt_v thou_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o smart_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o burn_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n to_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o thy_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o agent_n there_o be_v in_o this_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o every_o one_o act_v for_o his_o own_o end_n how_o god_n do_v make_v the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o how_o he_o do_v afterward_o bring_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n for_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o god_n the_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o also_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v he_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o bear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o thereby_o to_o conquer_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v we_o power_n also_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n yet_o herein_o he_o have_v no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a end_n in_o it_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a might_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n who_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o of_o malice_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v his_o permission_n from_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o his_o hellish_a design_n first_o 27._o first_o john_n 13._o 27._o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o take_v possession_n there_o 16._o there_o mat._n 26._o 25_o 16._o who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n
prophecy_n be_v then_o fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n 46._o life_n luk._n 23._o 46._o then_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n live_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n so_o he_o die_v in_o perfect_a meekness_n then_o present_o after_o 34_o after_o joh._n 19_o 34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o forthwith_o câ—me_v thereout_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o fulfil_v zech._n 12_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o be_v also_o do_v that_o we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_o dye_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o death_n will_v be_v most_o bitter_a fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o can_v death_n have_v be_v destroy_v how_o can_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o who_o shall_v have_v sanctify_v death_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o will_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o may_v draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o first_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v assume_v to_o his_o deity_n our_o whole_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o do_v still_o retain_v all_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n unconfound_v with_o his_o deity_n 17_o deity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 25._o sin_n only_o except_v his_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n his_o body_n do_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o natural_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o mortality_n though_o not_o to_o corruption_n for_o 10_o for_o psal_n 16._o 10_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_o save_v and_o redeem_v we_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o then_o the_o work_n which_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v but_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n 10_o heb._n 10._o 10_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o save_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o this_o instruction_n so_o to_o regulate_v our_o thirsty_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o own_o sinful_a end_n if_o we_o thirst_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o thirst_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o vinegar_n or_o gall_n and_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o blood_n rapine_n or_o revenge_n the_o end_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thirsty_a desire_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o our_o thirst_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v thirsty_a desire_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n 613._o endeavour_n isal_n 613._o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o to_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n safety_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v 6._o do_v psal_n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n then_o our_o thirst_n shall_v be_v quench_v and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n also_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o we_o which_o only_o can_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a 10._o o_o joh._n 4._o 10._o thirst_n and_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n and_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n call_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 37_o water_n john_n 7._o 37_o be_v any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n here_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n free_o but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o he_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a fide_fw-la as_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o iniquity_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v by_o any_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o our_o natural_a thirst_n 42._o thirst_n psal_n 42._o this_o holy_a thirst_n make_v david_n soul_n pant_v more_o after_o god_n than_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n three_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o in_o a_o sponge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o content_n nor_o stability_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o contentment_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n something_o will_v be_v want_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v soureness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o earthly_a thing_n also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v possess_v we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o a_o sponge_n a_o sudden_a casualty_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n a_o word_n speak_v against_o king_n or_o state_n will_v wring_v it_o out_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n or_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o blast_n the_o comfort_n of_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o vinegar_n to_o our_o taste_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v or_o blast_v our_o earthly_a joy_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o unstable_a 1._o unstable_a eccl._n 12._o 1._o and_o when_o old_a age_n come_v we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o death_n will_v quite_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o all_o now_o than_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o these_o vain_a thing_n they_o will_v deceive_v and_o will_v give_v we_o no_o solid_a comfort_n except_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o great_a care_n our_o chief_a joy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n with_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v casual_o lose_v it_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o we_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v our_o earthly_a loss_n with_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o and_o with_o a_o eternal_a
shall_v he_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v we_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o though_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v our_o deadly_a foe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 1â—_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 1â—_n thus_o do_v david_n meek_o bear_v the_o curse_v of_o shimâ—i_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o meditation_n will_v great_o comfort_v our_o faint_a spirit_n when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o strong_a temptation_n or_o worldly_a misery_n that_o no_o enemy_n be_v he_o never_o so_o powerful_a or_o his_o heart_n never_o so_o malicious_a can_v imagine_v more_o against_o we_o in_o his_o wicked_a thought_n or_o act_v more_o with_o his_o cruel_a hand_n than_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v also_o no_o calamity_n pain_n or_o sickness_n can_v afflict_v we_o without_o his_o will_n no_o peril_n or_o danger_n can_v come_v near_o we_o without_o his_o permission_n and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o under_o any_o cross_n than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v to_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o will_v great_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v when_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o fear_n of_o danger_n cast_v down_o our_o hope_n let_v no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v no_o wave_n of_o affliction_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o love_n or_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o but_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o we_o suffer_v or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n christ_n will_v either_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n or_o give_v we_o more_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o he_o will_v also_o make_v we_o able_a by_o degree_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o precious_a saviour_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n by_o faith_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o cherish_v any_o sin_n to_o crucify_v thy_o redeemer_n afresh_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o delight_v in_o swear_v in_o uncleanness_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a why_o do_v thou_o delay_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o thus_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o think_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n which_o have_v put_v to_o death_n thy_o gracious_a redeemer_n think_v upon_o thy_o sin_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n wherefore_o seek_v earnest_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o thy_o sweet_a saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v inherent_a in_o thou_o that_o so_o thy_o corruption_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o thou_o may_v be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o rigorous_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o only_a son_n throughout_o his_o whole_a passion_n he_o give_v he_o no_o intermission_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o sorrow_n be_v past_a another_o present_o come_v in_o the_o place_n when_o one_o pain_n be_v over_o a_o great_a be_v ready_a to_o supply_v the_o room_n 4._o room_n psal_n 102._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n his_o torturing_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o bread_n or_o water_n but_o above_o all_o god_n fury_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o make_v his_o passion_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n never_o deal_v thus_o with_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o still_o they_o have_v some_o intermission_n in_o their_o affliction_n some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o some_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o joseph_n have_v his_o affliction_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n job_n affliction_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o one_o messenger_n can_v follow_v another_o at_o last_o misery_n seize_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n give_v he_o double_a as_o much_o as_o he_o take_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o david_n and_o many_o more_o have_v suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o torment_n but_o none_o like_o unto_o christ_n who_o passion_n continue_v to_o his_o heath_n 11._o heath_n 2_o cor._n 11._o paul_n be_v above_o measure_n afflict_v persecute_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v christ_n to_o support_v he_o with_o many_o spiritual_a consolation_n wherefore_o howsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o in_o fury_n or_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o confusion_n and_o he_o will_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n what_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o breathless_a body_n 51._o body_n mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n god_n do_v show_v these_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o soon_o after_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o renown_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o have_v be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v to_o threaten_v before_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n can_v stay_v god_n hand_n 29._o hand_n 1_o kin._n 21._o 29._o ahabs_n outward_a form_n of_o humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n from_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o his_o house_n by_o his_o prophet_n the_o ninivites_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jovah_n and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v not_o the_o evil_a upon_o they_o which_o he_o threaten_v against_o that_o great_a city_n but_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n will_v not_o repent_v though_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o early_o and_o late_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o great_a mercy_n give_v warning_n before_o he_o do_v visit_v a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n by_o their_o repentance_n first_o god_n do_v show_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v
and_o honour_n wherewith_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o than_o our_o soul_n will_v feel_v a_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captive_a all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v so_o weaken_v their_o power_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o hurt_v our_o soul_n also_o that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v take_v revenge_n upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n so_o likewise_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o saint_n with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o above_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n this_o do_v also_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o tribulation_n he_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n he_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n because_o he_o do_v bind_v we_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n so_o close_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o no_o adversary_n power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o these_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o undervalue_v his_o highness_n and_o disrespect_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o can_v confide_v in_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n neither_o can_v we_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o minister_v relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o frail_a nature_n will_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n such_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v these_o essential_a honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v then_o reach_v they_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o our_o best_a worship_n and_o service_n will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o his_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n require_v now_o then_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o good_a evidence_n thou_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v honour_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n how_o have_v thou_o perform_v thy_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o what_o awful_a reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o his_o business_n if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n thy_o king_n and_o governor_n then_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thou_o and_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v thus_o wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n thy_o affection_n will_v be_v square_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v thy_o sinful_a desire_n will_v be_v restrain_v for_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o his_o great_a name_n will_v be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o will_v constrain_v thou_o to_o obedience_n also_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v take_v away_o 27._o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v tender_a and_o flexible_a fit_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o grace_n our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o peculiar_a advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n more_o than_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v though_o these_o have_v more_o of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o of_o common_a grace_n than_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o one_o &_o not_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gain_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereof_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a until_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n first_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o unregenerate_a man_n 17._o man_n gen._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o by_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o blessing_n to_o they_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o curse_n still_o cleave_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o sanctify_v their_o estate_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a second_o this_o be_v our_o peculiar_a gain_n by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n still_o cleave_v to_o their_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o for_o now_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v we_o 1._o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6_o spirit_n isa_n 53._o 5_o 6_o for_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o christ_n because_o be_v have_v take_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gain_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o
pronounce_v we_o perfect_a and_o just_a against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o clamour_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v also_o accept_v of_o our_o person_n not_o for_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v embrace_v by_o faith_n upon_o who_o we_o rest_v and_o depend_v and_o under_o who_o righteousness_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n holy_a david_n say_v 2_o say_v ps_n 23._o 1_o 2_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o property_n virtue_n or_o power_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o itself_o to_o justify_v but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n to_o unite_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n we_o have_v then_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o service_n though_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o much_o weakness_n we_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o justification_n 9_o justification_n phil_n 3._o 9_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n we_o may_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n though_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n yet_o they_o conduce_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_v they_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n 10_o sin_n lu._n 17._o 10_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v stâ—ll_o unprofitable_a servant_n also_o our_o best_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v require_v they_o of_o we_o 10_o we_o eph._n 2._o 10_o for_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o can_v express_v no_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o no_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 17_o work_n jam._n 2._o 17_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n what_o life_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a how_o shall_v we_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n can_v dead_a work_n glorify_v god_n can_v they_o declare_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n hereby_o we_o do_v edify_v the_o brethren_n according_a to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16._o christ_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o mâ—n_z that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorifi_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10_o heaven_n tit._n 2._o 10_o hereby_o also_o we_o do_v honour_n and_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 12_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o our_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 5._o visitation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 13_o say_v phil._n 2._o 13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherefore_o we_o can_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o for_o any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v but_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o work_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v by_o they_o but_o how_o our_o work_n may_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o let_v we_o study_v and_o meditate_v with_o pure_a affection_n how_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o work_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o they_o will_v deceive_v we_o thus_o say_v paul_n 1â—_n paul_n gal._n 2._o 1â—_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v also_o if_o we_o make_v our_o work_n copartner_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o for_o our_o work_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o our_o sanctification_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o no_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purity_n nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v please_v god_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o we_o it_o will_v still_o rest_v upon_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v afflict_v and_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n and_o at_o last_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o sink_v we_o down_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o here_o be_v singular_a comfort_n for_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n that_o be_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n against_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o if_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 34._o paul_n rom._n â—_o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_o assault_v to_o make_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o it_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o do_v also_o make_v we_o capable_a by_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a endowment_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n when_o god_n see_v we_o in_o this_o gracious_a condition_n with_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n for_o our_o condemnation_n but_o to_o impute_v the_o
bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o defence_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6._o enemy_n eph._n 6._o but_o have_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o and_o buckle_v close_o to_o we_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n also_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o use_v every_o piece_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o by_o fraud_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o violent_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o how_o cunning_o our_o enemy_n will_v plot_v to_o undermine_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v this_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o offend_v our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o use_v that_o armour_n as_o we_o ought_v five_o faith_n do_v much_o support_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o can_v patient_o bear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o care_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o can_v challenge_v a_o privilege_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n and_o misery_n against_o all_o which_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o uphold_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o their_o affliction_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o they_o draw_v thereby_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upom_v they_o by_o faith_n as_o make_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v without_o murmur_a god_n own_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o sweeten_v our_o sorrow_n ease_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n comfort_v we_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o our_o distress_n the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n obtain_v many_o great_a victory_n beyond_o humane_a expectation_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n josh_n 11._o 6_o 8._o when_o joshua_n see_v divers_a king_n come_v against_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o god_n do_v strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o rest_v upon_o and_o god_n make_v his_o word_n good_a unto_o he_o 7._o he_o judg._n 4._o 7._o baruch_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n against_o sisera_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v faithful_o perform_v 20_o perform_v 1_o king_n 20_o ahab_n have_v two_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 10._o david_n overcome_v the_o philistines_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o also_o he_o recover_v all_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v out_o of_o ziglag_n because_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n david_n do_v find_v by_o manifold_a experience_n how_o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n which_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 19_o trouble_n psa_fw-la 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 15_o all_o psa_fw-la 50._o 15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 11_o i_o psa_fw-la 42._o 11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n thus_o may_v a_o poor_a soul_n cheer_v up_o his_o droop_a spirit_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v perplex_v or_o when_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n compass_v he_o about_o on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v we_o with_o affliction_n he_o have_v then_o some_o work_n to_o do_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o must_v then_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o will_v help_v we_o much_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o work_n because_o he_o intend_v our_o good_a thereby_o and_o then_o he_o will_v the_o soon_o remove_v his_o rod_n of_o correction_n from_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o god_n purpose_n be_v when_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v visit_v we_o and_o also_o if_o we_o do_v true_o examine_v our_o step_n how_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v discover_v what_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o evil_a we_o have_v commit_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o sweet_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o we_o if_o our_o conscience_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v visit_v we_o with_o cross_n loss_n and_o trouble_n in_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n he_o will_v pull_v we_o down_o with_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v we_o 7._o we_o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 7._o as_o he_o do_v paul_n if_o we_o be_v too_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a to_o our_o child_n he_o will_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o visit_v we_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n if_o we_o have_v any_o darling_n sin_n as_o samson_n have_v his_o dalilah_n god_n will_v make_v that_o very_a sin_n to_o be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o god_n see_v we_o secure_v or_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o into_o gross_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v more_o upon_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v find_v what_o god_n intend_v when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o visitation_n for_o then_o god_n call_v for_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o a_o true_a turn_n from_o it_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o better_a obedience_n and_o then_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o disease_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n do_v clear_v we_o and_o yet_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o suffering_n or_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o hope_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o what_o constancy_n we_o have_v to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n though_o god_n shall_v delay_v to_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o we_o all_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a 3_o good_a john_n 9_o 3_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o
nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o last_o god_n do_v sometime_o visit_v we_o with_o affliction_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o frequency_n and_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n howsoever_o or_o to_o what_o end_n soever_o god_n do_v visit_v we_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v receive_v profit_n and_o comfort_v thereby_o if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o sad_a and_o mournful_a time_n when_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n but_o oppression_n injustice_n rapine_n and_o wrong_n 3_o wrong_n ps_n 82._o 2_o 3_o when_o the_o judge_n judge_v unjust_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a nor_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o affliction_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o persecutor_n and_o spoiler_n with_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o humane_a invention_n or_o else_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o unjust_a man_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n with_o firm_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v as_o the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v and_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v send_v deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v awake_v as_o a_o giant_n out_o of_o sleep_n to_o avenge_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v remember_v those_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o people_n in_o mercy_n and_o remember_v what_o his_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n among_o many_o calamity_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bring_v upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o security_n to_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o break_v their_o stubborn_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a when_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v underpropt_v with_o weak_a mean_n for_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o some_o short_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v or_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v against_o it_o they_o will_v shake_v it_o and_o much_o endanger_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o this_o be_v david_n request_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 1._o case_n psal_n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fall_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o have_v need_n cry_v mighty_o to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o his_o help_n for_o they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o great_a calamity_n but_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v such_o visitation_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n upon_o his_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o have_v deserve_v no_o pity_n now_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v that_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n will_v daily_o attend_v thou_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o yield_v to_o sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o gross_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o do_v more_o perplex_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a than_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a misery_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o will_v support_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v procure_v thy_o pardon_n upon_o thy_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n nothing_o can_v make_v thou_o so_o unhappy_a and_o so_o comfortless_a but_o that_o true_a faith_n well_o ground_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o unhappiness_n and_o will_v give_v thou_o true_a consolation_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n six_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o our_o life_n for_o by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n second_o our_o work_n must_v be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n either_o public_a or_o private_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o 7_o they_o â—_o sam._n 6._o 7_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o cart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o call_n for_o it_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v teach_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o god_n may_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o presumption_n 26._o presumption_n 2_o chro._n 26._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o king_n vzziah_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v three_o we_o must_v take_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n give_v we_o for_o any_o good_a action_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o delay_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v god_n have_v set_v a_o part_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n and_o for_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o day_n must_v be_v whole_o sanctify_v to_o he_o four_o our_o adoption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n out_o of_o a_o filial_a love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n to_o do_v they_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o not_o upon_o constraint_n also_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a devotion_n 24._o devotion_n act_n 17._o 24._o like_o the_o athenian_n who_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n 9_o god_n 1_o chro._n 18._o 9_o david_n do_v counsel_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o god_n accept_v freewill_n offering_n but_o if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n like_o slave_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n our_o service_n will_v not_o be_v well_o accept_v five_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o do_v all_o our_o religious_a duty_n with_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n psal_n 35._o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n consider_v all_o our_o work_n thus_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n 26._o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n last_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o constant_a in_o well-doing_n which_o will_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a action_n with_o gracious_a acceptation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v respect_n 6._o respect_n psal_n 119._o 6._o as_o holy_a david_n have_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n then_o if_o we_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o god_n service_n though_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o
david_n delight_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v great_a sweetness_n in_o it_o 163._o it_o psal_n 119._o 163._o how_o sweet_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n if_o we_o have_v david_n spiritual_a palate_n 13._o palate_n isa_n 58._o 13._o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o law_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o holy_a duty_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n also_o if_o we_o do_v set_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n hope_n will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a patience_n will_v make_v we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n holy_a zeal_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o and_o constancy_n will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v promise_v as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o it_o will_v always_o go_v along_o with_o every_o particular_a grace_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n now_o we_o know_v the_o quickness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n by_o our_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o particular_a grace_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n go_v along_o with_o it_o how_o to_o increase_v faith_n every_o man_n have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o faith_n he_o that_o iâ—_n weak_a in_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n do_v find_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o some_o other_o 28._o other_o mat._n 15._o 28._o o_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o she_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v often_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a unto_o peter_n 31_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefoer_n do_v thou_o doubt_v peter_n doubt_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n that_o when_o they_o see_v peril_n and_o danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n either_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o then_o fear_n and_o doubt_n will_v rise_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o save_v they_o for_o sometime_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v mount_v above_o their_o humane_a capacity_n &_o they_o can_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n when_o god_n see_v such_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v tender_o visit_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o hope_v by_o some_o manifest_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v save_v it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o be_v last_v faith_n be_v save_v because_o it_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o who_o only_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 12._o save_v act._n 4._o 11_o 12._o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o the_o bvilder_n which_o be_v becâ—me_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v also_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n first_o 2._o first_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o will_v water_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o fructify_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hear_v iâ—_n with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n second_o we_o may_v great_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o heavenly_a nourishment_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o often_o we_o do_v thus_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o more_o we_o cherish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n the_o strong_a in_o we_o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o also_o and_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n 5._o christ_n lu._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n also_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o dumb_a child_n unto_o christ_n 24_o christ_n mar._n 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o special_o when_o they_o make_v such_o petition_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o nothing_o can_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o when_o they_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v glorify_v god_n in_o no_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o command_v four_o faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n how_o ready_a and_o how_o able_a he_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o uphold_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n press_v hard_a upon_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o the_o daily_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n in_o health_n or_o in_o
can_v they_o hate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o check_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o have_v forbid_v whereas_o a_o regenerate_a man_n will_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o secret_a check_n if_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n do_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o he_o must_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v betide_v we_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a condition_n in_o our_o apprehension_n because_o the_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v from_o we_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n to_o make_v they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o it_o this_o god_n will_v also_o do_v by_o lay_v his_o rod_n of_o correction_n heavy_a upon_o we_o if_o he_o see_v that_o we_o watch_v not_o careful_o over_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o that_o we_o sleep_v in_o security_n or_o lie_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o if_o we_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o than_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n without_o his_o assist_a grace_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o advantage_n to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n press_v sore_o upon_o we_o also_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o hide_v they_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unbelief_n or_o without_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o recover_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o main_a drift_n be_v at_o last_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o full_a of_o danger_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n with_o a_o true_o humble_v &_o penitent_a heart_n that_o so_o by_o ouâ—_n repentance_n we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o then_o will_v our_o faith_n break_v forth_o as_o thâ—_n sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o warm_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a consolation_n for_o we_o can_v lose_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n sometime_o god_n himself_o will_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o wheat_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o chaff_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 9_o prophet_n amâ—s_fw-la 9_o 9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n like_v as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o five_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o god_n do_v sometime_o deal_v thus_o rigorous_o with_o we_o and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o hope_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o his_o corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o faith_n shall_v recover_v her_o strength_n again_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n isai_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 5._o hear_v cant._n 5._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o spouse_n because_o she_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v she_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n nothing_o can_v so_o much_o afflict_v we_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n love_n and_o nothing_o can_v shake_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perplex_v because_o in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n god_n be_v either_o become_v our_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o how_o do_v job_n complain_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n 28._o affliction_n job_n 30._o 27_o 28._o my_o bowel_n boil_v and_o rest_v not_o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n my_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o my_o organ_n into_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o weep_v holy_a david_n faith_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o say_v psal_n 38._o 4_o 6_o 21_o 23._o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o salvation_n and_o again_o he_o thus_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n 143._o soul_n psal_n 143._o hear_v i_o speedy_o o_o lord_n my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 2._o pit_n psal_n 13._o â—_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o sure_o david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n little_a or_o noâ—_n sense_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n or_o feel_v any_o spiritual_a desertion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v comfort_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n do_v give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o assault_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o our_o misery_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v uphold_v we_o but_o special_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n for_o the_o time_n for_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n to_o our_o afflict_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o will_v take_v impression_n in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o or_o the_o like_a uncomfortable_a complaint_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v utter_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n for_o we_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a if_o we_o be_v thus_o afflict_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n that_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n trouble_v we_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o this_o will_v give_v we_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o
comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n even_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n against_o who_o no_o create_v power_n can_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o then_o every_o temptation_n or_o gust_n of_o affliction_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o firm_a and_o strong_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n â—â—â—_o psalmist_n â—â—_o 23_o 23._o â—â—â—_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hâ—lden_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o â—bb_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o once_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o â—aith_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v still_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v of_o loss_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n either_o of_o loss_n or_o of_o gain_n so_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a loss_n of_o that_o which_o former_o we_o do_v true_o enjoy_v be_v as_o well_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gain_n from_o hence_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n may_v draw_v much_o comfort_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v a_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o cloud_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v though_o he_o can_v discern_v it_o as_o the_o herb_n in_o winter_n be_v hide_v under_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v nip_v in_o with_o the_o cold_a frost_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v from_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n will_v return_v again_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o will_v disperse_v the_o cold_a and_o bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n to_o make_v they_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o time_n if_o it_o be_v nip_v with_o the_o cold_a frost_n of_o affliction_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v withdraw_v his_o comfortable_a beam_n from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v return_v again_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o dispel_v all_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o baksliding_n from_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o stability_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v every_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n through_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o affliction_n will_v sift_v it_o and_o winnow_v it_o as_o wheat_n though_o sin_n will_v wound_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n sometime_o foil_v it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v kill_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o god_n corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o we_o may_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v shine_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o total_o and_o final_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n can_v prevail_v 48._o prevail_v lu._n 6._o 48._o christ_n do_v compare_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 30_o salvation_n pro._n 10._o 30_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v thus_o david_n show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a 22_o faithful_a psal_n 34._o 22_o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v desolate_a also_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psalmist_n psa_fw-la 125._o 1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n undeniable_a thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o 16_o himself_o john_n 3._o 16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o faint_v under_o any_o temptation_n why_o shall_v we_o let_v go_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o we_o sin_v god_n will_v chastise_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v amend_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v divers_a sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n though_o they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n free_a election_n which_o ever_o remain_v sure_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n must_v stand_v firm_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 33_o 34._o god_n do_v foreknow_v some_o from_o eternity_n who_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v see_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n